frame_n of_o heart_n in_o worship_n than_o we_o have_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v common_a we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o it_o with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o go_v about_o our_o calling_n worldly_a business_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reverence_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o instrument_n design_v to_o our_o endless_a good_n when_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o these_o holy_a service_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o heed_n thus_o be_v god_n sanctify_v in_o worship_n or_o in_o our_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n then_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o our_o life_n be_v order_v so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o we_o serve_v by_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o conversation_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o when_o you_o walk_v as_o discover_v to_o other_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n 1._o when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v a_o hasty_a promise_n joshua_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n chap._n 24._o 9_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n so_o we_o shall_v remember_v when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v narrow_o observant_a and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a 2._o as_o discover_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n prophane_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a call_v that_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o discover_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o conceive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o be_v to_o show_v they_o forth_o to_o evidence_n they_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v discover_v more_o than_o a_o human_a excellency_n that_o so_o those_o which_o look_v upon_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n every_o glory_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o god_n we_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o state_v rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o respect_n to_o god_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n therefore_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o will_v be_v sanctify_v they_o which_o worship_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o use_v a_o flying-horse_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n well_o then_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n must_v sanctify_v he_o as_o well_o as_o honour_v he_o why_o for_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n count_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v give_v it_o he_o isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o they_o honour_n god_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o they_o give_v he_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n upon_o which_o he_o pitch_v he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o eclipse_v and_o most_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o god_n patience_n because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal._n 50._o 21._o certain_o if_o man_n do_v not_o blot_v and_o stain_n god_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o comely_a and_o proper_a to_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v god_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v use_v to_o press_v we_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o we_o may_v also_o sanctify_v he_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n to_o quicken_v you_o remember_v 1._o god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o his_o people_n that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o choice_n and_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o you_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n murmur_v and_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o carry_v god_n excellency_n aloft_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v and_o god_n remember_v this_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o that_o deut._n 32._o 51._o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n well_o then_o though_o god_n child_n shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n they_o will_v want_v many_o a_o privilege_n god_n will_v remember_v this_o against_o they_o for_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n 2._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n than_o you_o pollute_v god_n and_o stain_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o you_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a how_o be_v god_n pollute_v not_o intrinsical_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n from_o we_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o man_n pollute_v the_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o remain_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o blemish_n god_n in_o appearance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o pollute_v and_o blot_v god_n though_o he_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a you_o make_v heathen_n think_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unholy_a god_n well_o then_o glorify_v god_n for_o direction_n 1._o be_v holy_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_n of_o his_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2._o study_v his_o name_n if_o you_o will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v
the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n now_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n therefore_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v our_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o observe_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o what_o attribute_n he_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o out_o of_o spiritual_a laziness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n but_o be_v always_o whine_v murmur_a and_o complain_v second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doxology_n but_o a_o full_a one_o and_o very_o expressive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o note_n doct._n the_o saint_n be_v not_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v how_o david_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o when_o once_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n he_o see_v so_o much_o be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o he_o heap_n word_n upon_o word_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o this_o copiousness_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bless_v god_n remember_v his_o benefit_n or_o praise_n god_n and_o recount_v his_o excellency_n still_o they_o come_v too_o far_o short_a therefore_o when_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o think_v never_o to_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o they_o love_v so_o much_o david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o one_o notion_n only_o therefore_o majesty_n greatness_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o mention_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a use_v the_o use_n be_v again_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n it_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o straitness_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v god_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o manifold_a excellency_n get_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n three_o i_o observe_v again_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o for_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forego_n petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o respect_n have_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o forego_n request_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o reverence_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o person_n pray_v let_v we_o see_v all_o these_o request_n first_o the_o great_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n observe_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o his_o right_n to_o govern_v be_v back_v with_o all-sufficient_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o â—_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o but_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o more_o his_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n â—here_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o we_o sue_v to_o if_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a now_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o very_o prone_a and_o willing_a also_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o sufficient_o in_o this_o prayer_n for_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o father_n and_o we_o end_v with_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a king_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o his_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v we_o may_v gather_v his_o power_n and_o will_n out_o of_o this_o very_a clause_n his_o power_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n or_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n back_v with_o absolute_a all-sufficiency_n then_o his_o will_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n not_o only_a matter_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o but_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o particular_o 1._o there_o be_v confidence_n establish_v by_o that_o that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o all_o man_n or_o thing_n or_o particular_a and_o special_a which_o note_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o both_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n with_o a_o plenary_a dominion_n and_o propriety_n ground_v upon_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o good_n and_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a a_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o their_o person_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o land_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o absolute_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v in_o short_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o owner_n but_o both_o these_o they_o concur_v in_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o god_n be_v owner_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o than_o any_o potentate_n or_o king_n can_v have_v not_o only_o over_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o good_n and_o can_v govern_v all_o thing_n
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
holy_a name_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n as_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o watercourse_n turn_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o field_n or_o garden_n require_v so_o can_v god_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o respect_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n or_o do_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n we_o be_v wrathful_a and_o think_v nothing_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o riddance_n of_o our_o burden_n but_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n whereas_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o change_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o better_a cure_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o look_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pitch_v rather_o upon_o the_o destruction_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o destruction_n that_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o conversion_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n in_o one_o night_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o unite_a strength_n can_v draw_v in_o one_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o o_o do_v we_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o a_o obstinate_a child_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o change_v their_o heart_n 2._o you_o discover_v much_o love_n to_o god_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o dishonour_v he_o yourselves_o so_o you_o be_v careful_a other_o may_v not_o dishonour_v he_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 98._o 4._o &_o 100_o 1._o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n own_o he_o private_a spirit_n that_o will_v impale_v and_o enclose_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v alone_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11._o 29._o that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a speech_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v shine_v alone_o but_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n where_o all_o may_v shine_v but_o every_o star_n in_o its_o own_o glory_n true_a christian_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o bond_n and_o encumbrance_n 3._o you_o discover_v love_n to_o other_o you_o will_v have_v they_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o soul_n luke_n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v christian_n the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o and_o the_o more_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o the_o good_a do_v to_o other_o and_o with_o their_o conversion_n say_v paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o zeal_n and_o entire_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n if_o indeed_o we_o make_v this_o our_o aim_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a relation_n as_o paul_n be_v which_o have_v a_o office_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n and_o event_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o event_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n of_o all_o affair_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n take_v the_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o request_n that_o all_o these_o event_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o joshua_n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n there_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 15_o 16._o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v round_o about_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o discover_v that_o but_o also_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v see_v that_o he_o can_v work_v out_o his_o own_o end_n out_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v there_o out_o of_o sin_n error_n war_n blood_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v holiday_n to_o thou_o shall_v increase_v a_o festival_n for_o thou_o god_n many_o time_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o satan_n shoulder_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o how_o to_o disentangle_v we_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v spoil_v a_o business_n he_o can_v dispose_v it_o for_o good_a and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o way_n both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o wretchless_n and_o careless_a how_o thing_n go_v and_o yet_o not_o cark_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n the_o glory_n of_o event_n belong_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o mind_v he_o in_o it_o look_v as_o some_o will_v lern_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o so_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n carry_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o so_o by_o murmur_v we_o tax_v providence_n rather_o than_o adore_v it_o and_o we_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n and_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v and_o right_v his_o name_n to_o take_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v pay_v he_o any_o tribute_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n when_o we_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o god_n interest_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n concernment_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o
grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v he_o must_v enable_v and_o incline_v we_o quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n we_o begin_v in_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o end_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d god_n we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o four_o proposition_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o yield_v we_o opportunity_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n if_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v live_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v be_v our_o own_o cause_n than_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o end_n but_o god_n make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 4._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n above_o where_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o without_o distraction_n weariness_n and_o weakness_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v none_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o hos._n 10._o 1._o to_o improve_v their_o pain_n and_o strength_n to_o promote_v mere_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n and_o aim_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o every_o man_n beside_o his_o general_n call_v have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o course_n of_o service_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n one_o have_v one_o employment_n one_o another_o so_o god_n have_v design_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o call_v he_o must_v be_v in_o some_o in_o one_o call_v and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o they_o all_o have_v their_o service_n and_o work_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o in_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n as_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n every_o morning_n we_o shall_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o care_n of_o our_o work_n and_o aim_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n this_o day_n i_o be_o to_o live_v with_o god_n but_o how_o unable_a be_o i_o and_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o dishonour_v he_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10._o 23._o when_o a_o christian_a go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o rule_n and_o act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n or_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n but_o in_o our_o sport_n business_n recreation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o command_n he_o have_v allow_v we_o time_n for_o recreation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o deed._n 4._o you_o be_v direct_v again_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o name_n either_o stick_n with_o we_o or_o stick_v abroad_o god_n must_v be_v special_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v backward_o then_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n lord_n affect_v i_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n when_o it_o stick_v abroad_o when_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o a_o while_n god_n name_n be_v obscure_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v cloud_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n iii_o have_v open_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n four_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_v 4._o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o name_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 1._o god_n himself_o 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o god_n himself_o name_v by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n itself_o thus_o rev._n 3._o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v many_o person_n so_o act_v 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v aboâ—t_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o person_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o psal._n 44._o 5._o through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o be_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o name_n be_v put_v for_o person_n for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la not_o â—men_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n his_o ordinance_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n chief_o the_o two_o latter_a for_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 8._o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v twice_o repeat_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n there_o be_v mean_v god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 117._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n statutes_n and_o ordinance_n every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n but_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v how_o manifest_o be_v thou_o make_v know_v by_o thy_o work_n but_o above_o all_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_v beside_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o creation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n there_o we_o have_v his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n there_o we_o have_v his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v know_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_a in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v magnify_v sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v sometime_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v
and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o devil_n government_n though_o it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n isa._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n yea_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v satan_n interpose_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n the_o israelite_n complain_v their_o bondage_n be_v very_o sore_o what_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o double_v the_o burden_n exod._n 5._o 17._o you_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o out_o of_o bondage_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n just_o so_o satan_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o double_v our_o burden_n corruption_n be_v never_o more_o stir_v than_o after_o some_o conviction_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o struggle_v for_o life_n the_o bullock_n at_o the_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a so_o we_o which_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a backwardness_n fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v make_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n so_o when_o conviction_n be_v stir_v corruption_n be_v more_o exasperate_v the_o devil_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o break_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o every_o ordinance_n which_o convey_v it_o therefore_o set_v corruption_n at_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n of_o ever_o escape_v his_o clutch_n so_o man_n be_v tire_v and_o give_v over_o and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o light_n increase_v to_o more_o trouble_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o delay_n as_o pharaoh_n put_v off_o moses_n and_o aaron_n still_o by_o delay_n or_o else_o by_o compromise_v and_o compound_v the_o business_n as_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n will_v go_v god_n will_v have_v they_o go_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o exod._n 8._o 28._o so_o if_o man_n will_v be_v think_v of_o christ_n service_n and_o come_v under_o his_o government_n they_o shall_v go_v but_o not_o far_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v and_o come_v and_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n but_o not_o too_o far_o in_o christ_n quarter_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o just_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a still_o they_o must_v go_v a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o their_o little_a one_o must_v stay_v if_o people_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o cleanse_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pledge_n some_o lust_n as_o a_o nest-egg_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o darling_n sin_n that_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o devil_n empire_n then_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o herd_n then_o leave_v their_o flock_n no_o not_o a_o hoof._n ah_o how_o long_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v under_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n ere_o we_o be_v free_a and_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o satan_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o until_o christ_n be_v serious_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n until_o he_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alas_o there_o may_v be_v some_o brabble_n now_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o partial_a dislike_n but_o until_o you_o hearty_o consent_v to_o take_v another_o king_n that_o you_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o you_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o under_o his_o standard_n and_o government_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o than_o we_o be_v under_o another_o king_n another_o power_n when_o we_o receive_v what_o god_n offer_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o business_n stick_v at_o be_v christ_n regal_a power_n luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o now_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o before_o we_o have_v but_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o dear_a embrace_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o entertain_v he_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o not_o only_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o dependence_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o paul_n act_v 9_o 16._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o you_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n until_o then_o you_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o where_o his_o law_n be_v obey_v col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o also_o obey_v he_o and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o this_o prayer_n first_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o present_o we_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v but_o prattle_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o say_v it_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o until_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v love_n and_o hate_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v as_o god_n direct_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o frame_n we_o do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o earthly_a king_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n dan._n 11._o 3._o so_o christ_n stand_v upon_o his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o have_v take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o king_n then_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a maxim_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o do_v obey_v where_o be_v your_o obedience_n if_o subject_n of_o grace_n every_o thought_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o you_o will_v watch_v not_o only_o against_o your_o irregular_a action_n but_o every_o thought_n which_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tenderness_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n government_n hereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o come_v under_o another_o king_n do_v you_o fear_v a_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n prov._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o punishment_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o awe_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o we_o have_v such_o work_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o be_v do_v any_o duty_n though_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o
prayer_n not_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o but_o serve_v he_o instant_o not_o only_o run_v but_o so_o run_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o god_n come_v to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o consider_v he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o perfect_a manner_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n ready_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o with_o wing_n isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o upon_o god_n message_n they_o be_v harken_v for_o god_n word_n and_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o speedy_a in_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulsion_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o fervor_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v cool_v 2._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o without_o murmur_v angel_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n beck_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a saint_n god_n have_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o devil_n what_o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v do_v it_o murmure_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v mark_v 9_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o mat._n 8._o when_o we_o do_v thing_n with_o reluctancy_n murmure_o we_o be_v more_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n obey_v his_o word_n they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o dish_n christ_n love_v 3._o constant_o and_o unwearied_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o angel_n they_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o be_v still_o laud_v praise_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a god_n in_o communion_n be_v ever_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o lovely_a as_o at_o first_o moment_n no_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n creep_v upon_o those_o good_a spirit_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 4._o faithful_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v so_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n because_o he_o do_v all_o god_n will._n act_n 13._o 22._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n now_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o style_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v before_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n now_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o three_o person_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o now_o in_o a_o second_o person_n give_v we_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o those_o petition_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o when_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o advantage_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o latter_a petition_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v we_o now_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o present_a life_n some_o make_v a_o scruple_n why_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n sure_o not_o to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n above_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o supplication_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o supplication_n and_o deprecation_n among_o the_o supplication_n there_o we_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deprecation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o evil_n already_o commit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o request_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n first_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o primary_n mean_v our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o next_o mean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr helpe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v i._o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n now_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n our_o bread_n 2._o by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n daily_a breaâ—_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v give_v we_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o family_n together_o those_o that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v come_v with_o most_o confidence_n to_o god_n about_o daily_a supply_n iv._o the_o renew_n of_o our_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o we_o ask_v but_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n let_v i_o observe_v in_o general_a doct._n i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o and_o gracious_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v bread_n we_o ask_v and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n we_o say_v give_v all_o which_o circumstance_n do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o point_n this_o point_n again_o must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o free_o and_o gracious_o give_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o how_o every_o one_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a full_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o must_v come_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n those_o common_a mercy_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 1._o
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
as_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 1._o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o power_n be_v mean_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o execute_v this_o right_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o thou_o glory_n be_v excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v second_o we_o have_v the_o obsignation_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o request_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o actus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o our_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o amen_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o amen_o of_o hearty_a desire_n as_o by_o and_o by_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n first_o as_o a_o doxology_n or_o expression_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n laud_v or_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thing_n proper_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o case_n in_o scripture_n praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_v relate_v to_o god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o excellency_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v ever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o thing_n though_o somewhat_o alike_o yet_o as_o distinct_a nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n our_o praise_n can_v reach_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o our_o blessing_n express_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o benefit_n both_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o benefit_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o reflex_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o express_v the_o benefit_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o whenever_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v you_o you_o must_v bless_v god_n again_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o echo_n and_o reflex_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n bless_v we_o and_o we_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o echo_n return_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wall_n beat_v back_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o consider_v we_o bless_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o bless_v we_o god_n blessing_n be_v operative_a we_o declarative_a his_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la he_o do_v good_a we_o speak_v good_a when_o we_o remember_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o mingle_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o our_o request_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o compli_v more_o with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v intend_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v request_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o honour_v he_o but_o seek_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o he_o that_o do_v affectionate_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o title_n in_o scripture_n he_o glorifi_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a spiritual_a oratory_n or_o way_n of_o pray_v psal._n 67._o 5._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o we_o have_v comfort_n increase_v the_o more_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o as_o the_o river_n receive_v so_o they_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a circular_a course_n and_o recourse_n from_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o the_o more_o our_o blessing_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o his_o blessing_n come_v down_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o again_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v god_n as_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o most_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o creature_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o god_n in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n and_o as_o creature_n can_v we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v as_o beggar_n expect_v a_o alm_n in_o hear_v we_o come_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n expect_v instruction_n from_o god_n here_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o ability_n we_o give_v something_o to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n other_o duty_n more_o agree_v with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n as_o hear_v and_o prayer_n that_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v but_o this_o duty_n agree_v with_o our_o state_n when_o we_o be_v most_o perfect_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n and_o praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v for_o vial_n they_o harp_n prayer_n be_v our_o main_a work_n and_o praise_v they_o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o little_o think_v of_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n either_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o or_o do_v it_o in_o a_o very_a slighty_a fashion_n in_o this_o perfect_a form_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o praise_v in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o psal._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n be_v dwell_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n they_o be_v about_o sure_o our_o assembly_n shall_v more_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o church-worship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o but_o usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o be_v scanty_a therein_o but_o can_v be_v large_a and_o copious_a in_o express_v our_o want_n and_o beg_v a_o supply_n this_o duty_n be_v make_v too_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n 1._o self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o neeessity_n but_o praise_v a_o work_n of_o duty_n and_o homage_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o
man_n angel_n and_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o any_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o universal_a as_o comprise_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n god_n have_v right_a to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o no_o earthly_a potentate_n can_v therefore_o the_o author_n must_v be_v owner_n all_o other_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o reckon_n by_o this_o great_a king_n for_o their_o administration_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o we_o go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n for_o which_o he_o be_v responsible_a to_o none_o we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o subordinate_a agent_n who_o may_v be_v control_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o who_o act_n may_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n to_o who_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o father_n the_o sovereign_a and_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o subordinate_a instrument_n god_n leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v or_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v his_o own_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n so_o god_n be_v king_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o this_o king_n then_o to_o mention_v it_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n if_o you_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o you_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n let_v not_o this_o interest_n lie_v neglect_v or_o unplead_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o subject_n can_v expect_v from_o a_o potent_a king_n you_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n again_o the_o word_n command_n be_v notable_a and_o express_v the_o case_n to_o the_o full_a command_v deliver_v ance_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o beck_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o give_v out_o order_n to_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o a_o trice_n so_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o none_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o servant_n when_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o psal._n 74_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o right_a his_o injure_a subject_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o public_a let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o more_o especial_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o subordinate_a power_n over_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o with_o god_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o persuade_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n he_o can_v give_v you_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o or_o he_o can_v give_v you_o favour_n dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man._n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o thou_o be_v the_o power_n this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o â—_o kingdom_n but_o power_n to_o back_o it_o title_n without_o power_n make_v authority_n ridiculous_a and_o beget_v â—â—orn_v nâ—t_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v all_o kings_z no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o earthâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v limit_v 2_o king_n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o woâ—an_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o â—ing_n aâ—d_v he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v 〈…〉_z shall_v i_o help_v thou_o â—ut_fw-la god_n be_v a_o â—nlimited_a power_n a_o absolute_a right_n and_o a_o â—nlimited_a power_n they_o meet_v fit_o in_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o christian_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o establish_v the_o heaven_n which_o fix_v the_o earth_n that_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 121._o 2._o my_o help_n come_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o power_n shall_v we_o depend_v upon_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v yea_o above_o our_o ask_n eph._n 3._o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a â—o_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v our_o thought_n be_v vast_a and_o our_o desire_n very_o crave_v and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o we_o can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o nutshell_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n only_o we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o instance_n oâ—_n god_n power_n that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o you_o where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a resistance_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a so_o inclineable_a he_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o question_v be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n can_v you_o believe_v his_o power_n now_o determine_v but_o that_o lord_n thou_o can_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o our_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n not_o so_o strong_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o sure_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o beggar_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n come_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o much_o importunity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v well_o attend_v and_o with_o rich_a accoutrement_n he_o run_v close_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o clamour_v know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v he_o so_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o christ_n propound_v thy_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n as_o the_o comfort_n accrue_v to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o pour_n in_o our_o relief_n and_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o conâ—idence_n that_o he_o have_v join_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a together_o and_o that_o god_n praise_n wait_v while_o our_o deliverance_n wait_v psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n you_o think_v your_o comfort_n stay_v and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n honour_n wait_v so_o psal._n 112._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v
the_o mâ—n_z that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n tâ—at_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o only_a and_o bless_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ground_n of_o confidence_n think_v sure_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n stand_v upon_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o god_n more_o than_o that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n or_o bless_v thou_o without_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o when_o you_o can_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o abigail_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v you_o then_o may_v pray_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o so_o great_o exalt_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n if_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v base_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n goodness_n power_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n much_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o distrust_n come_v only_o from_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o as_o the_o ivy_n wrap_v about_o the_o tree_n can_v be_v hurt_v except_o you_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v twist_v our_o concernment_n about_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n plead_v god_n glory_n as_o a_o argument_n jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o isa._n 48._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o all_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a simple_a independent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o cause_v by_o none_o therefore_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v and_o then_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n unless_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_o glorious_a for_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o everlasting_a how_o loose_o do_v honour_n sit_v upon_o man_n every_o disease_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o state_n show_z and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o earthly_a king_n will_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o governor_n and_o government_n may_v die_v principality_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a and_o sicken_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o prince_n kingdom_n expire_v like_o king_n and_o they_o like_v we_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n earthly_a king_n when_o they_o perish_v their_o favourite_n be_v count_v offender_n 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o other_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o they_o and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v find_v offender_n but_o our_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n perform_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n rather_o than_o court_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o die_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v we_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o short_a that_o it_o can_v save_v or_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v isa._n 59_o 1._o whatever_o he_o hâ—th_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o former_a age_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o so_o isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o smite_v rahab_n and_o kill_v the_o dragon_n meaning_n phaâ—aoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n too_o for_o evermore_o look_v as_o this_o do_v increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o that_o will_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n reward_v second_o it_o direct_v and_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o above_o control_n to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o fall_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v expect_v relief_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o come_v with_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o very_o difficult_a no_o one_o thing_n trouble_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o this_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o â—_z a_o direction_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o word_n now_o take_v
but_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n back_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o strength_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n relate_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o this_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o conception_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v puzzle_v nor_o entangle_v in_o prayer_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o reverence_n with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o with_o submission_n 1._o with_o reverence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a king_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n o_o shall_v we_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o a_o slight_a and_o careless_a fashion_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v you_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rude_a address_n not_o think_v what_o to_o say_v tumble_v out_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 14._o say_v god_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o sickly_a offer_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dethrone_v god_n you_o put_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o he_o do_v deserve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o holy_a tremble_v 2._o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o from_o what_o be_v in_o god_n from_o his_o attribute_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n attribute_n on_o our_o side_n to_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n when_o we_o can_v take_v none_o from_o ourselves_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v with_o self-denial_n the_o two_o first_o word_n kingdom_n and_o power_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n so_o that_o self_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n be_v without_o we_o not_o from_o within_o we_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n therefore_o thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n in_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o absolute_a authority_n nothing_o to_o move_v god_n from_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o come_v with_o submission_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v we_o must_v come_v not_o murmur_v or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n not_o to_o gratify_v our_o private_a interest_n and_o passion_n but_o lord_n for_o thy_o namesake_n as_o may_v be_v for_o manifest_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o not_o too_o passionate_a for_o our_o own_o end_n but_o confident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v administer_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 1._o free_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n otherwise_o we_o mock_v god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n therefore_o certain_o a_o man_n that_o use_v this_o prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal._n 119._o 94._o let_v we_o free_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o can_v you_o say_v with_o any_o face_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o cherish_v rebellious_a lust_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unsuitable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n however_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o his_o service_n for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o service_n of_o such_o a_o king_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o 2._o another_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all-sufficiency_n shall_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o reproach_n god_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v thou_o but_o fly_v to_o base_a shift_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o man_n have_v power_n as_o if_o they_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o we_o then_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o another_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v this_o prayer_n be_v sincere_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n glory_n in_o all_o thing_n why_o for_o the_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o yet_o give_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o thy_o selâ—_n all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o pride_n himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n will_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o wear_v it_o thyself_o do_v â—en_o believe_v all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o take_v vainglory_n to_o themselves_o heroâ—_n be_v eloquent_a and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o receive_v this_o applause_n and_o usurp_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o god_n blast_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o abuse_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n forgiver_n amen_n all_o this_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o which_o may_v signify_v either_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n amen_o sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o and_o true_o and_o so_o either_o it_o may_v express_v a_o great_a asseveration_n or_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n sometime_o it_o express_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n john_n 6._o 47._o amen_n amen_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v peace_n and_o jeremiah_n pronounce_v war_n amen!_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v amen_n it_o be_v not_o a_o asseveration_n as_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o express_v his_o own_o hearty_a wish_n and_o desire_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o faith_n a_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o then_o faith_n james_n 1._o
thomas_n manton_n dd._n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o the_o preface_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a matter_n and_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o become_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o compose_v and_o dictate_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a petition_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n for_o obtain_v they_o in_o our_o address_n to_o man_n our_o study_n be_v to_o conciliate_v their_o favourable_a audience_n but_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_o incline_v and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o to_o excite_v our_o reverend_a attention_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o own_o happiness_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o its_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o our_o desire_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o conduct_v we_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o obstruct_v our_o happiness_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n a_o entire_a cordial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n express_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o natural_a and_o subservient_fw-fr the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o direct_o exclude_v from_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o afflict_a evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o arrival_n at_o our_o blessed_a end_n the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o ascribe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o express_v our_o ardent_a desire_n of_o his_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_n this_o divine_a comprehensive_a prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o character_n of_o dr._n manton's_n spirit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o copy_n william_n bates_z advertisement_n dr_n manton's_n second_o volumn_n of_o sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 17_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v peruse_v by_o dr._n bates_n dr._n collins_n and_o mr._n how_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o expedition_n there_o be_v three_o press_n already_o at_o work_n and_o two_o more_o will_v be_v short_o employ_v for_o the_o dispatch_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o money_n forthwith_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n matth_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o our_o lord_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o therein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n their_o alm_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o fast_n i._o for_o their_o alms._n christ_n deal_v with_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o call_v all_o the_o poor_a within_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o rabbi_n give_v alm_n to_o day_n now_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a yet_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o glory_n their_o own_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o god_n approbation_n which_o will_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o honourable_a enough_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n together_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o and_o christ_n shall_v publish_v their_o good_a work_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o alms._n ii_o for_o their_o prayer_n christ_n tax_v their_o affectation_n of_o applause_n because_o they_o seek_v out_o place_n of_o the_o great_a resort_v the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o there_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pray_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v person_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n their_o public_a design_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a stickler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o their_o private_a design_n upon_o widow_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n estate_n as_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a failing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n perform_v a_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a indecorum_n and_o argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v scenical_a or_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n mere_o for_o public_a applause_n and_o certain_o that_o private_a pray_v which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o church_n do_v just_o come_v under_o our_o lord_n reproof_n 2._o their_o next_o fail_v be_v as_o to_o their_o end_n very_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n object_n but_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o can_v these_o place_n stand_v together_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o place_n there_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n here_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la for_o our_o own_o ostentation_n there_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commend_v and_o here_o vainglory_n be_v forbid_v 2._o again_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indeed_o other_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n good_a work_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o indeed_o christ_n enjoin_v there_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a act_n that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a work_n take_v inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o together_o and_o so_o it_o
instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v be_v neglect_v and_o not_o look_v after_o certain_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v none_o so_o tender_a so_o holy_a so_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v hard_a dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o omission_n in_o general_n but_o a_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o a_o duty_n very_o natural_a to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v newborn_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o relief_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 24._o 6._o a_o people_n much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o supplicant_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o present_o run_v out_o into_o prayer_n look_v as_o a_o preacher_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n that_o never_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a call_v a_o christian_a that_o never_o pray_v as_o thing_n of_o a_o airy_a nature_n move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturality_n when_o they_o be_v gracious_a god_n have_v no_o tongue-tied_a or_o dumb_a child_n they_o be_v all_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n fruition_n and_o familiarity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o he_o fruition_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n hear_v and_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vision_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o two_o duty_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n god_n answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o return_v and_o echo_v back_o again_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o two_o duty_n look_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o until_o we_o come_v to_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v redeem_v time_n for_o this_o work_n in_o the_o word_n god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o god_n you_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n you_o know_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o god_n isa._n 26._o 16._o o_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o visit_v of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n now_o it_o argue_v very_o little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v at_o he_o can_v there_o be_v any_o familiarity_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n as_o never_o to_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v than_o other_o prayer_n partly_o because_o here_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v more_o express_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o here_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_n supplication_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o we_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o may_v know_v more_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o put_v god_n more_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o ask_n and_o strive_v partly_o here_o we_o be_v more_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o love_n we_o will_v express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n no_o inducement_n from_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o in_o public_a duty_n which_o be_v liable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o other_o hypocrite_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a vigour_n quickness_n and_o warmth_n whereas_o in_o private_a address_n to_o god_n they_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a a_o christian_a be_v best_a try_v and_o exercise_v in_o private_a in_o those_o secret_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o he_o find_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o most_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o public_a because_o other_o man_n concernment_n and_o necessity_n mingle_v with_o we_o be_v take_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o but_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o he_o have_v only_a reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o move_v he_o when_o none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o prize_v because_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o compose_v for_o the_o duty_n sinful_a distraction_n will_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o when_o in_o company_n and_o we_o be_v think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o how_o often_o do_v we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n carnal_a thought_n in_o our_o worship_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o private_a we_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a liberty_n now_o will_v you_o omit_v this_o duty_n where_o you_o may_v be_v most_o free_a without_o distraction_n to_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o in_o company_n which_o do_v not_o often_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o soon_o grow_v dry_a barren_a sapless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n you_o read_v there_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n it_o first_o remove_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o city_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hover_v a_o while_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v get_v it_o back_o again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o particular_a man_n first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n public_a ordinance_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n and_o lose_v all_o so_o that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v die_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o company_n we_o must_v often_o pray_v in_o secret_a 4._o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v neglect_v of_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n if_o
humility_n and_o reverence_n his_o goodness_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v rejoice_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o tremble_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o worship_n must_v be_v like_o the_o worship_v it_o must_v have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o notion_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n they_o converse_v with_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v but_o employ_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o guide_v and_o lead_v it_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o worip_n be_v want_v to_o have_v nothing_o employ_v but_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n about_o other_o business_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o to_o a_o god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n recollect_v yourselves_o where_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o worship_n and_o how_o be_v it_o affect_v towards_o god_n second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v thought_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pardon_v pity_n and_o help_v you_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o father_n acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o want_n necessity_n burden_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o supply_n object_n ay_o say_v a_o distress_a soul_n if_o my_o heart_n be_v thus_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n prompt_v i_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n what_o be_v that_o childlike_a inclination_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a act_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o suit_n as_o when_o a_o child_n want_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n many_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o it_o can_v explicit_o own_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o own_v he_o in_o the_o humble_v way_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n though_o we_o can_v confident_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n yet_o we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v but_o i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n general_n offer_v though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o particular_a claim_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o when_o a_o brokenhearted_a creature_n come_v to_o god_n and_o look_n for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o our_o father_n yet_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o relief_n in_o prayer_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n and_o eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v to_o pity_v our_o misery_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n to_o save_v our_o person_n now_o all_o that_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n though_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o themselves_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o choice_a and_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n we_o owe_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o give_v he_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v son_n though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n or_o by_o our_o choice_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la come_v as_o fatherless_a without_o he_o hos._n 14._o 3._o or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o other_o word_n the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o special_a relation_n 5._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o affiance_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o you_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n you_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v against_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a happiness_n and_o trust_v his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n though_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n and_o you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o other_o have_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n though_o not_o as_o a_o comforter_n though_o he_o do_v not_o calm_a our_o heart_n and_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o usual_o as_o you_o submit_v more_o to_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a and_o upon_o other_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o explicitly_a christian_n other_o in_o a_o riddle_n much_o grace_n do_v more_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n some_o be_v more_o mortify_v and_o heavenly-minded_n than_o other_o 7._o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v faith_n will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o common_a relation_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n or_o local_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o heaven_n nor_o exclude_v from_o earth_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n alike_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v god_n present_a in_o heaven_n that_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v his_o throne_n psal._n 103._o 19_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n earthly_a king_n they_o have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o god_n throne_n be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o more_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a empire_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n amplitude_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n because_o there_o be_v his_o majestical_a presence_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n because_o there_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o the_o low_a creature_n brief_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a way_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n hypostatical_o essential_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 19_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v present_a symbolical_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v a_o sacramental_a place_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christian_n he_o be_v present_a energetical_o and_o operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o there_o dwell_v by_o some_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v show_v more_o of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n heathen_n in_o their_o strait_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n where_o their_o idol_n be_v but_o to_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o those_o glorious_a luminary_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o posture_n it_o can_v but_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o a_o glorious_a god_n that_o dwell_v there_o when_o we_o come_v by_o a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o guess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n we_o easy_o imagine_v some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o so_o though_o the_o earth_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_n much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o chief_o the_o heaven_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v awful_a thought_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o have_v stretch_v out_o these_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 2._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v human_a affair_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o men._n though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o providence_n be_v every_o where_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o see_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o trial._n he_o ow_v his_o child_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v god_n most_o own_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o glorify_a angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o most_o immediate_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court._n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v god_n in_o this_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v these_o three_o petition_n concern_v god_n more_o immediate_o now_o before_o we_o put_v they_o up_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o think_v of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n praise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n cry_v honour_n â—lory_n and_o praise_n there_o he_o reign_v his_o â—hrone_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v perfect_o obey_v and_o serve_v without_o any_o opposition_n 4._o there_o god_n be_v most_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o dwell_v there_o for_o there_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o we_o be_v supply_v at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hos._n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o god_n be_v immediate_o and_o full_o enjoy_v here_o there_o be_v many_o want_v and_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o look_v as_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o read_v that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o he_o rain_v down_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o floodgate_n be_v above_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v full_o enjoy_v three_o why_o have_v god_n fix_v and_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n deut._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o overset_a and_o overcome_v we_o a_o little_a spiritual_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o if_o god_n pour_v out_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o hold_v lord_n it_o be_v enough_o our_o crazy_a vessel_n can_v endure_v no_o more_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v back_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o emission_n and_o beaming_n out_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o have_v god_n a_o place_n above_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v but_o the_o belch_v and_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o for_o these_o it_o be_v we_o be_v so_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o some_o revengeful_a and_o carnal_a enterprise_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o thief_n that_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o many_o will_v make_v god_n a_o party_n in_o their_o carnal_a design_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a aim_n than_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n with_o a_o witness_n foolish_a creature_n vain_o imagine_v to_o entice_v heaven_n to_o their_o lure_n balaam_n build_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v curse_v his_o own_o people_n and_o engage_v in_o moab_n quarrel_n like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o compose_v his_o civil_a difference_n luke_n 12._o 13._o he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o we_o all_o look_v upon_o god_n tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o some_o great_a power_n that_o will_v serve_v all_o our_o carnal_a turn_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v our_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 24._o when_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v to_o our_o lust_n to_o our_o pride_n wantonness_n revenge_n this_o be_v such_o a_o foolish_a request_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n shall_v beg_v of_o her_o husband_n to_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o go_v on_o with_o her_o adultery_n survey_v all_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o this_o present_a platform_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v calculate_v for_o such_o a_o evil_a purpose_n as_o our_o revenge_n pomp_n pride_n pleasure_n carnal_a self_n sure_o must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a self_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o temporal_a felicity_n christ_n have_v allow_v these_o natural_a desire_v a_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o order_n and_o their_o place_n first_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o our_o safety_n the_o obtain_n of_o natural_a good_a be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o thought_n only_o run_v upon_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o outward_a supply_n it_o be_v not_o prayer_n but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil._n beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o pain_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o welfare_n as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v our_o first_o and_o only_a request_n it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o there_o be_v spiritual_a self_n which_o be_v valuable_a either_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o as_o these_o blessing_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n glory_n where_o they_o be_v real_o enjoy_v so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o prefer_v before_o it_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o a_o separate_a benefit_n as_o it_o concern_v our_o ease_n and_o quiet_v not_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v a_o perversion_n and_o a_o diversion_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o main_a thing_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o our_o request_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o soul_n intend_v psal._n 79._o 9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o themselves_o mere_o or_o from_o their_o own_o misery_n but_o from_o god_n glory_n if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o than_o in_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o desire_v pardon_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o to_o we_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o this_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o great_a name_n to_o accept_v poor_a sinner_n to_o mercy_n the_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o now_o man_n thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o god_n honour_n this_o be_v but_o a_o selfish_a request_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n for_o the_o other_o part_n to_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n abstract_o from_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a request_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n who_o tendency_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o regular_a prayer_n when_o all_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n and_o we_o beg_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v glorify_v self_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n man_n be_v make_v for_o two_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o now_o our_o crown_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v lay_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 10._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n all_o our_o desire_n must_v give_v place_n to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v it_o no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n man_n chief_a end_n and_o so_o his_o chief_a request_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a only_a of_o subordinate_a end_n for_o the_o high_a chief_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n well_o then_o therefore_o this_o be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v main_o run_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a second_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o regular_a desire_n the_o end_n be_v first_o intend_v and_o then_o the_o mean_n but_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o so_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a when_o god_n come_v to_o show_v his_o goodwill_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o goodwill_n so_o it_o must_v end_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n now_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o service_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v first_o take_v care_n of_o in_o our_o prayer_n first_o his_o
corrupt_v and_o whole_o poison_v with_o self-love_n we_o prefer_v every_o base_a interest_n and_o trifle_n before_o god_n nay_o we_o prefer_v carnal_a self_n before_o god_n some_o be_v whole_o brutish_a and_o so_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a never_o think_v of_o god_n care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o some_o o_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o god_n dishonour_n or_o god_n glory_n if_o their_o own_o reputation_n be_v but_o hazard_v a_o little_a o_o how_o it_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a towards_o god_n they_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o trouble_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n a_o little_a contempt_n cast_v upon_o our_o person_n kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o â—ills_v we_o with_o rage_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o they_o beg_v outward_a blessing_n if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v their_o pomp_n and_o excess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o external_a accommodation_n if_o they_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n so_o by_o a_o wicked_a design_n they_o will_v even_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v what_o a_o deep_a sense_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n but_o as_o fuel_n for_o our_o lusts._n if_o we_o beg_v deliverance_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o ill_o at_o ease_n not_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v forth_o if_o we_o beg_v pardon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o beg_v eternal_a glory_n they_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v save_v most_o of_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o heart_n set_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v honour_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o due_o set_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vehemency_n only_o for_o a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v forth_o high-tide_n of_o affection_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o lust_n may_v be_v earnest_a and_o very_a rapid_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v fervour_n and_o vehemency_n but_o when_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n through_o he_o by_o way_n of_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o their_o final_a tendency_n and_o result_n god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n o_o that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o god_n head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v count_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o himself_o â—_o chron._n 29._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o restitution_n for_o our_o former_a dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n how_o forward_o have_v we_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v abuse_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v meddle_v with_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n isa._n 43._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o make_v some_o restitution_n some_o amends_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v zealous_o affect_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n use_v 3._o for_o trial._n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v these_o mark_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n provide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v gain_v any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o concernment_n phil._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n express_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n o_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v it_o your_o purpose_n drift_n and_o care_n when_o you_o be_v content_v to_o do_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v or_o do_v this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a concernment_n when_o you_o be_v content_a to_o want_v necessary_a food_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o to_o sense_n of_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o two_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n but_o that_o case_n never_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o creature_n our_o salvation_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o supposition_n if_o it_o shall_v as_o paul_n and_o moses_n put_v the_o supposition_n exod._n 32._o 32._o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o save_v that_o people_n so_o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o werâ—_n accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a speech_n a_o thing_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o unadvised_a passion_n see_v but_o with_o what_o a_o serious_a preface_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n object_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v certain_o paul_n can_v not_o
wish_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n less_o or_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n some_o personal_a happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o now_o all_o this_o he_o can_v lay_v at_o god_n foot_n how_o so_o what_o for_o other_o a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o salvation_n and_o paul_n salvation_n which_o be_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n particular_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n from_o who_o christ_n messenger_n proceed_v for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o gospel_n come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o a_o mighty_a eclipse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o god_n foot_n he_o speak_v in_o supposition_n if_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o possible_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o question_n man_n make_v be_v if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o many_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o popery_n when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o compliance_n there_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o prefer_v his_o own_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o another_o time_n or_o hereafter_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v these_o man_n prize_v their_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v content_v god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v save_v at_o length_n this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v that_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n 1._o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n when_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o public_a mercy_n against_o a_o enemy_n what_o run_v in_o your_o thought_n revenge_n safety_n and_o your_o own_o personal_a happiness_n or_o god_n glory_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 9_o be_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o supposition_n of_o your_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n and_o reek_v your_o wrath_n upon_o your_o adversary_n so_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o quicken_a what_o be_v it_o that_o run_v in_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o dream_n of_o applause_n and_o feed_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v absolute_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o sweet_a submission_n to_o god_n will._n joh._n 12._o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o request_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n be_v this_o enough_o do_v you_o main_o press_v god_n with_o this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a name_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o lie_v under_o reproach_n but_o now_o carnal_a aim_n do_v make_v affection_n impetuous_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o denial_n rachel_n must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a success_n pleasure_n or_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v brook_v a_o denial_n without_o murmur_a the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o accept_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n 3._o partly_o too_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n have_v give_v any_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o time_n of_o have_v mercy_n be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consume_v our_o mercy_n upon_o our_o lust_n when_o they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o check_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o name_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o positive_a part_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o now_o here_o we_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n from_o whence_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n name_n hallow_v and_o glorify_v must_v serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v put_v up_o such_o request_n to_o god_n i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o utility_n we_o put_v up_o these_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o solemn_o warn_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o our_o request_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o ask_v that_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o wretchless_n and_o neglectful_a of_o then_o we_o shall_v certain_o come_v under_o that_o character_n mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o grief_n for_o god_n honour_n god_n child_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 136._o many_o will_v scarce_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v weep_v for_o other_o sin_n when_o his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ask_v this_o that_o this_o holy_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a grief_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v thing_n miscarry_v where_o we_o have_v petition_v and_o beg_v for_o other_o so_o when_o we_o have_v beg_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o will_v further_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v continue_v in_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v be_v instant_a
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o drowsy_a conceit_n as_o the_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o make_v up_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v above_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n heb._n 12._o 23._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consummate_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o the_o elect_a perfect_o separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o conduct_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o the_o full_a and_o final_a estate_n we_o enjoy_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n well_o now_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o second_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v limit_v by_o particular_a reference_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o those_o adverse_a kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n anti-christ_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o here_o be_v the_o supplication_n or_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n about_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o external_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n then_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v let_v church_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o let_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v come_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o mat._n 12._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o meaning_n in_o the_o public_a tender_n thereof_o say_v he_o if_o this_o miracle_n do_v clear_o as_o it_o do_v in_o your_o conscience_n evidence_n my_o mission_n than_o you_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n that_o christ_n may_v stand_v his_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o interest_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n than_o we_o beg_v the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o it_o first_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o throne_n for_o christ_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v full_o exercise_v regal_a power_n second_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o sincere_a subjection_n to_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v come_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v man_n day_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o devil_n shall_v stoop_v and_o enemy_n receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n well_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o special_a kingdom_n which_o god_n administer_v by_o christ_n yet_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v this_o request_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o unlimited_a power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o devil_n themselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v upon_o this_o petition_n will_v fall_v under_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o all_o those_o which_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o god_n glory_n shall_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o for_o the_o first_o namely_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n the_o evangelical_n gospel-state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o my_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o this_o king_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a sceptre_n psal._n 110._o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o king_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v his_o law_n and_o constitution_n we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v privilege_n and_o royal_a immunity_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o destructive_a influence_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v hell_n and_o heaven_n now_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o fit_o suit_n therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n state_n it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o monarch_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89._o 27._o how_o do_v he_o exceed_v all_o other_o monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o 2._o yea_o devil_n themselves_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o
difference_n there_o be_v between_o serve_a god_n and_o serve_v other_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n government_n you_o be_v under_o a_o worse_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v under_o your_o own_o lust_n nay_o and_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n god_n may_v give_v you_o over_o to_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o unmerciful_a men._n how_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v he_o serve_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v one_o lord_n o_o therefore_o renounce_v those_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o exhortation_n and_o charge_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n god_n have_v choose_v he_o god_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o nay_o the_o church_n choose_v christ_n they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n hos._n 1._o 11._o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n for_o you_o to_o be_v disobedient_a give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o you_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reign_v over_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o have_v actual_o choose_v he_o treason_n be_v less_o culpable_a in_o those_o which_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o power_n and_o prince_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n than_o in_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n you_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a than_o to_o allow_v a_o disloyal_a thought_n or_o rebellious_a lust_n against_o christ._n 2._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a wary_a watchful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o so_o live_v as_o king_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o regality_n within_o your_o own_o soul_n rule_v your_o own_o spirit_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o over_o every_o affection_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o regal_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o you_o to_o be_v overmastered_n by_o a_o lust_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n child_n be_v conflict_v with_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o you_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o that_o truth_n john_n 8._o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o lust_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o doubt_n of_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n have_v you_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v a_o dunghill_n nor_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n remember_v thou_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o king_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o low_a and_o base_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o royal_a state_n 4._o a_o generous_a confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o you_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o high_a call_v in_o christ._n how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o remember_v you_o be_v prince_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o disguise_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n if_o you_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o disguise_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n heir_n make_v little_a show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n a_o mighty_a privilege_n put_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o bless_a and_o royal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 3_o be_v we_o translate_v into_o this_o kingdom_n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o other_o lord_n the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o now_o be_v we_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v doct._n 2._o all_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n shall_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o none_o else_o can_v rescue_v and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o those_o other_o lord_n that_o hold_v they_o and_o none_o else_o can_v defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o point_n 1._o in_o a_o private_a 2._o in_o a_o public_a respect_n first_o in_o a_o private_a respect_n every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n here_o i_o must_v repeat_v and_o apply_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v first_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v begin_v and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o request_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o another_o king_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sceptre_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n divide_v the_o world_n either_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o now_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v the_o start_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o possess_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o waste_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o occupier_n but_o he_o seize_v upon_o it_o as_o already_o possess_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n quiet_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o keep_v house_n and_o all_o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o and_o therefore_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o quit_v possession_n christ_n indeed_o employ_v man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o shake_v and_o batter_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v be_v turn_v you_o must_v be_v rescue_v you_o must_v be_v turn_v act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n you_o must_v be_v rescue_v and_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n by_o strong_a hand_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n so_o be_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n must_v god_n recover_v you_o otherwise_o man_n yield_v themselves_o
lord_n to_o who_o i_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n 8._o none_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a literal_a command_n that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o give_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o heart_n other_o king_n they_o give_v law_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o now_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o king_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n but_o establish_v a_o constant_a dependence_n he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o require_v but_o to_o give_v repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o to_o write_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o new_a govenant-gift_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n but_o there_o be_v power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o that_o we_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o true_a submission_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 9_o all_o those_o that_o act_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o end_n for_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n they_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n interest_n and_o christ_n glory_n when_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n when_o their_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ._n we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o set_v up_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o last_o end_n if_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v the_o offer_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v tender_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n again_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n it_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o government_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o this_o wonderful_a provision_n bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o second_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o state_n for_o those_o which_o can_v call_v god_n father_n be_v still_o to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v not_o revolt_v to_o the_o devil_n side_n after_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o leave_v and_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v still_o though_o sin_n do_v not_o get_v the_o throne_n though_o the_o regency_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherence_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o rom._n 6._o 14._o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o extinction_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 12_o though_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o reign_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v down_o yet_o it_o continue_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o molestation_n now_o we_o desire_v he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o may_v be_v no_o end_n ii_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o private_a consideration_n as_o it_o concern_v each_o person_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o death_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v two_o thing_n we_o express_v our_o readiness_n for_o it_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o 1._o our_o readiness_n for_o it_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o of_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n mat._n 25._o 34._o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n prepare_v for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o present_a thing_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o our_o rest_n and_o happy_a state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o it_o we_o express_v our_o readiness_n or_o we_o beg_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o now_o because_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o death_n therefore_o here_o we_o may_v examine_v a_o case_n or_o two_o case_n 1._o first_o about_o long_v for_o death_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n the_o law_n do_v not_o
only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n answer_n yes_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n our_o of_o desperation_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 4._o 3._o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v more_o at_o large_a psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 17._o pag._n 104._o case_n 2._o second_o do_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n desire_v to_o die_v be_v not_o death_n terrible_a certain_o death_n be_v terrible_a both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o penal_a evil._n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o life_n the_o chief_a blessing_n yet_o we_o shall_v train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o death_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o active_a how_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n no_o but_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o willing_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o give_v up_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o goodwill_n to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o solace_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o before_o all_o world_n prov._n 8._o 31._o he_o be_v think_v of_o we_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o converse_v with_o man_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o death_n approach_v especial_o since_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v change_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o heart_n by_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v never_o come_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o external_a administration_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 20._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v god_n witness_n be_v the_o world_n torment_n rev._n 11._o 10._o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bodily_a blind_a will_v have_v a_o sit_v guide_n but_o these_o wretched_o blind_a sinner_n nothing_o so_o troublesome_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o to_o internal_a grace_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n and_o power_n dart_v in_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o refuse_v his_o call_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n here_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o paradise_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o ourselves_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n glory_n or_o your_o own_o good_a you_o shall_v do_v it_o rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o will_v you_o not_o open_a to_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a right_a will_v you_o not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v entertainment_n to_o you_o to_o sup_v with_o you_o again_o all_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n either_o they_o must_v come_v and_o touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o bruise_n of_o his_o iron_n mace_n they_o must_v own_v he_o as_o king_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v again_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o king_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a master_n every_o sin_n every_o lust_n tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v your_o master_n to_o purpose_n for_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a tradition_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lusts._n psal._n 81._o 12._o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o take_a captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o to_o buffet_v they_o as_o paul_n be_v but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n again_o if_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o you_o in_o effect_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o your_o lusts._n isa._n 43._o 24._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n when_o you_o will_v have_v god_n patient_a hold_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o will_v continue_v in_o your_o lust_n than_o you_o make_v god_n serve_v with_o your_o sin_n again_o many_o temporal_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o lord_n than_o he_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o a_o oppressive_a magistrate_n or_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o government_n among_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o service_n and_o government_n therefore_o give_v willing_a entertainment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o for_o the_o private_a consideration_n of_o this_o request_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o person_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o private_a now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o enemy_n shall_v have_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o saint_n have_v their_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a upon_o other_o text_n 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n on_o rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o first_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v psal._n 102._o 14._o when_o all_o be_v deface_v as_o to_o external_a appearance_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n yet_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o pity_v by_o god_n servant_n thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n people_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o zion_n welfare_n psal._n 106._o 54._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 51._o 18._o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v
for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o that_o sin_n and_o opposition_n may_v have_v a_o end_n here_o god_n haâ—h_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n neither_o from_o we_o nor_o from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o from_o angel_n nor_o devil_n not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o admire_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v and_o dishonour_v he_o no_o more_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v when_o devil_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o and_o all_o opposite_a power_n be_v abolish_v first_o christ_n will_v zealous_o affect_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n may_v make_v we_o earnest_a and_o instant_a for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v here_o which_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v for_o this_o time_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n o_o they_o long_a to_o see_v the_o land_n they_o long_v that_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spiritual_a joshua_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n the_o church_n have_v here_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n i_o bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n cant._n 3._o 4._o now_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o wherefore_o have_v we_o a_o taste_n but_o to_o long_o for_o a_o full_a banquet_n why_o do_v god_n give_v out_o such_o a_o pittance_n but_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n to_o look_v for_o more_o indeed_o these_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a and_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o hear_v christ_n say_v in_o a_o promise_n come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o they_o will_v be_v longing_n for_o another_o call_v for_o the_o great_a voice_n to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o can_v get_v any_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o little_a peace_n of_o conscience_n any_o sweet_a experience_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v revive_v and_o comfortable_a but_o why_o be_v this_o give_v but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o whole_a harvest_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o be_v sweet_a now_o to_o find_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o doubt_v resolve_v any_o fear_v silence_v and_o suppress_v to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n a_o little_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n now_o this_o draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o more_o for_o we_o begin_v then_o to_o think_v what_o a_o sweet_a revive_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n now_o set_v home_o upon_o our_o heart_n though_o here_o we_o haâ—e_v only_o the_o right_n not_o enjoiment_n if_o we_o have_v but_o our_o right_n clear_v up_o to_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o revive_v god_n give_v we_o this_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v go_v away_o feast_v with_o love_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o have_v say_v one_o hour_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v melt_v a_o little_a in_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o have_v yield_v thou_o more_o comfort_n than_o all_o the_o mirth_n and_o music_n which_o fond_a worldling_n cheer_v themselves_o withal_o than_o all_o their_o jollity_n now_o this_o be_v but_o give_v as_o a_o foretaste_n as_o a_o prelibation_n and_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a presignification_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26._o 29._o and_o of_o those_o eternal_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o those_o unmix_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o taste_v they_o have_v have_v and_o those_o beginning_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o look_v for_o more_o and_o long_o for_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v iii_o there_o may_v be_v argument_n take_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o come_v itself_o that_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_v wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n main_o as_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v his_o justice_n 1._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o first_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n together_o to_o draw_v all_o his_o scatter_a people_n into_o one_o holy_a body_n and_o communion_n psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v one_o here_o another_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v like_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n that_o psalm_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o great_a assembly_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v psal._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o one_o congregation_n as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bundle_v together_o and_o the_o tare_n cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o great_a assembly_n and_o this_o glad_v their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a because_o we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n all_o the_o guest_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o until_o the_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o elect._n 2._o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o acquittance_n juridical_o in_o court_n as_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n our_o pardon_n be_v past_a and_o seal_v as_o to_o conscience_n than_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3._o 19_o that_o your_o iniquity_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v then_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o proclaim_v their_o pardon_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o whosoever_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v terrible_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o acquit_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o mean_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v to_o crown_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o longing_n for_o this_o day_n and_o come_v for_o what_o be_v his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o crown_v the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n then_o he_o come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o
heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o a_o few_o wish_n 6._o halâ—ing_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o case_n many_o will_v do_v part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o they_o come_v not_o full_o up_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v no_o sin_n be_v little_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o great_a god_n it_o argue_v more_o wickedness_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n it_o argue_v more_o corruption_n as_o a_o little_a force_n will_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o again_o in_o another_o case_n the_o ceremonialist_n stand_v upon_o some_o lesser_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n john_n 18._o 28._o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v yet_o they_o can_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n faith_n repentance_n holiness_n and_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v thing_n they_o regard_v not_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n like_o one_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n and_o steal_v a_o pound_n be_v worth_a so_o they_o be_v punctual_a in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n in_o great_a again_o some_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o public_a where_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o private_a and_o when_o alone_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o their_o family_n their_o converse_n be_v more_o loose_a and_o careless_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a will_v show_v it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o his_o closet_n and_o secret_a retirement_n every_o where_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o time_n we_o strain_v ourselves_o and_o put_v forth_o our_o gift_n in_o public_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o utmost_a in_o secret_a also_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o both_o isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n our_o outward_a course_n but_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n for_o the_o thought_n fall_v under_o a_o law_n so_o some_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first-table_n duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o second_o and_o some_o of_o the_o second_o and_o neglect_v the_o first_o some_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o neglectful_a of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o men._n both_o table_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n some_o will_v not_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n of_o a_o farthing_n but_o stick_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n fear_v love_n trust_v worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o many_o that_o will_v not_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o promiscuous_a copulation_n yet_o be_v adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n to_o god_n their_o heart_n straggle_v from_o god_n dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n many_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v murderer_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o wrong_v the_o reputation_n of_o man_n yet_o dishonour_n god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o fear_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o their_o deal_n be_v very_o unconscionable_a they_o will_v not_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_v their_o brethren_n without_o pity_n and_o remorse_n this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o 7._o a_o loathness_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o argue_v deceit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o some_o man_n shrewd_o suspect_v it_o be_v true_a but_o be_v loath_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v they_o have_v a_o shrewd_a guest_n about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o search_v to_o be_v satisfy_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v not_o search_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v it_o so_o these_o be_v loath_a to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o show_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v too_o near_o a_o suspect_a truth_n again_o now_o and_o then_o when_o lust_n be_v under_o some_o restraint_n man_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v low_a be_v easy_o rule_v by_o the_o rider_n but_o when_o feed_v high_a he_o grow_v headstrong_a many_o time_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n a_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o prosperous_a he_o wax_v wanton_a and_o disobedient_a jer._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o mistake_v about_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n search_v second_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o god_n will_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n will_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n obedience_n be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o god_n will._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o though_o the_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o inducement_n there_o be_v indeed_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_n the_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o a_o dread_a of_o punishment_n the_o formal_a reason_n be_v god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a obedience_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_n because_o god_n will_n it_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v but_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ephes._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o distinct_o but_o when_o man_n search_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v right_o affect_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o hereby_o may_v you_o know_v your_o affection_n to_o god_n will_n by_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o your_o sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v call_v we_o upon_o which_o the_o will_n be_v most_o passionate_o addict_v be_v it_o worldliness_n sensuality_n
kindness_n do_v maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o do_v these_o renew_a act_n of_o love_n and_o of_o god_n care_n and_o kindness_n over_o we_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o it_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v dependence_n which_o maintain_v the_o commerce_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v stranger_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n luke_n 15._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a receiving_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n god_n will_v keep_v the_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o ever_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o some_o necessity_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o that_o upon_o several_a consideration_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o then_o what_o can_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n themselves_o but_o also_o those_o actual_a incitement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o forth_o into_o act._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o excellency_n we_o may_v say_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o we_o be_v but_o proud_a we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o when_o most_o enlarge_v and_o most_o assist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o will_v laugh_v if_o a_o groom_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n and_o his_o master_n cloak_n shall_v we_o usurp_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o unless_o god_n come_v in_o with_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v out_o the_o renew_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n day_n after_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o benefactor_n if_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n have_v so_o dispense_v grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o come_v as_o to_o actual_a influence_n therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v renew_v yet_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o how_o weak_a and_o foolish_a be_v we_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o not_o full_o recover_v of_o that_o maim_v and_o bruise_v we_o get_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o quicken_a his_o strength_n secret_a corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o holy_a thing_n will_v soon_o appear_v 4._o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o for_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o saint_n still_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n when_o the_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o improve_n of_o their_o talent_n say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 19_o 16._o lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n so_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yea_o but_o he_o interpose_v present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o they_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v admire_v most_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v or_o else_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o o_o when_o we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n we_o have_v not_o only_o trade_v with_o his_o money_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v embezzle_v he_o supply_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n for_o these_o end_v the_o lord_n still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o quickning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n 1._o in_o do_v any_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o god_n but_o let_v we_o make_v his_o grace_n our_o principle_n otherwise_o when_o we_o go_v to_o work_v for_o god_n without_o god_n it_o will_v befall_v we_o as_o it_o do_v samson_n that_o think_v to_o go_v out_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v and_o his_o strength_n go_v man_n that_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n think_v to_o find_v a_o like_a vigour_n of_o affection_n a_o like_a raisedness_n of_o spirit_n a_o like_a savoriness_n of_o expression_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o god_n along_o with_o they_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v their_o affection_n dead_a that_o all_o their_o spirit_n be_v dry_a and_o sapless_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o former_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n say_v as_o david_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o in_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o ourselves_o or_o accept_v it_o from_o other_o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n who_o concurrence_n do_v all_o the_o work_n remember_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n if_o other_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o conceal_v and_o receive_v steal_v good_n bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o theft_n as_o well_o as_o to_o steal_v they_o ourselves_o so_o when_o other_o will_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o still_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n and_o business_n the_o three_o point_n doct._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o strength_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o sinless_a state_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o stand_v upon_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v that_o we_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v â—ervent_a effectual_a
god_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a for_o god_n be_v supreme_a who_o sentence_n be_v decisive_a now_o though_o conscience_n shall_v not_o do_v its_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o depend_v upon_o god_n testimony_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o power_n who_o only_o can_v still_o the_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o as_o wrought_v by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v make_v it_o stick_v upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o hear_v word_n and_o return_v word_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o one_o grief_n or_o sad_a thought_n do_v but_o awaken_v another_o till_o he_o command_v love_v kindness_n psal._n 42._o 8._o we_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o rain_n swell_v the_o river_n and_o rivers_z the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o wave_n impell_v another_o so_o do_v one_o temptation_n raise_v another_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n alone_o pardon_v sin_n than_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o about_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v many_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o alas_o your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o think_v they_o be_v pass_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o they_o will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n so_o much_o as_o with_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o question_n of_o your_o soul_n job_n 31._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n he_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v into_o our_o way_n be_v you_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n david_n sin_n be_v secret_a his_o plot_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vriah_n close_o carry_v nathan_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v many_o escape_v blame_v with_o man_n but_o god_n wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n you_o can_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o vengeance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o pardon_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o secure_a presumption_n it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o pardon_v sin_n man_n may_v forget_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n remember_v it_o he_o be_v miserable_a man_n may_v hide_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n man_n may_v put_v off_o the_o thought_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o man_n may_v excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n aggravate_v it_o the_o debtor_n may_v deny_v the_o debt_n but_o if_o the_o book_n be_v not_o cross_v he_o be_v responsible_a psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v god_n act_n to_o show_v for_o our_o discharge_n then_o we_o may_v triumph_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judg._n then_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o satan_n neither_o as_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n not_o as_o a_o accuser_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o slanderer_n not_o as_o a_o executioner_n for_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o office_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v you_o your_o pardon_n from_o god_n be_v your_o discharge_n from_o he_o when_o have_v it_o we_o from_o god_n 1._o have_v it_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n upon_o sue_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o earnest_n wait_v upon_o he_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o peace_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v undeceive_v you_o be_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o so_o your_o comfort_n come_v god_n speak_v peace_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v upon_o you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o never_o labour_v for_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n 2._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o a_o peace_n upon_o scripture_n term_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n then_o have_v you_o god_n word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n consistent_a with_o scripture-rule_n nay_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 20._o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n 3._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v you_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o god_n seal_n his_o image_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n assure_v your_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n cheerful_o then_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o absolution_n which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o use_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_v and_o who_o can_v condemn_v god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n and_o who_o not_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v expect_v censure_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o our_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n say_v use_v 4â—_n be_v comfort_n to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v pardon_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o other_o but_o reserve_v this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n compare_v with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o offensive_a himself_o and_o so_o passionate_a that_o this_o passion_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o what_o be_v unseemly_a but_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o above_o the_o creature_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o heathen_a god_n be_v know_v by_o their_o terror_n rather_o than_o their_o benefit_n and_o fear_v rather_o for_o their_o revenge_n than_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v boast_v of_o he_o above_o all_o idol_n god_n
6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v regular_o according_a to_o god_n will_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o both_o these_o amen_o signify_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o acquâ—â—â—scency_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o event_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v up_o this_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o recollect_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o forego_n affection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_n and_o a_o renew_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n again_o this_o amen_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n petition_n not_o to_o one_o only_a many_o when_o they_o hear_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v say_v amen_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_n â—e_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v cold_a there_o and_o have_v not_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a affection_n many_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o many_o will_v have_v defence_n maintenance_n and_o viâ—tory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o forget_v that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n many_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o do_v not_o like_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n but_o carry_v a_o rancorous_a mind_n to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o now_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o prayer_n then_o mark_z this_o amen_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o doxology_n observe_v hence_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n to_o our_o profit_n your_o allelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o your_o supplication_n and_o not_o only_o say_v amen_o when_o you_o come_v with_o prayer_n and_o request_n thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o amen_o when_o you_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 19_o line_n 14._o after_o lord_n read_v as_o ourselves_o p._n 18_o l._n 34._o for_o like_a r_o unlike_o p._n 42._o l._n 11._o f._n misprision_n r._n misapprehension_n p._n 47._o l._n ult_n r._n a_o grâ—at_n p_o 49._o l._n 28._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o l._n 13._o r._n to_o god_n p._n 58._o l._n 4_o &_o 5._o r._n that_o may_v hence_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v tax_v p._n 64._o l._n 34._o r._n worship_n p._n 65._o l._n 15._o f._n and_o r._n he_o p._n â—0_n l._n 30._o deal_n think_v l._n 32._o fast_o and_o add_v you_o p._n 71._o l_o 8._o after_o and_o add_v be_v l._n 17._o r._n spiritual_a weakness_n be_v etc._n etc._n l_o ult_n r._n without_o fire_n p._n 73._o l._n 4._o f._n digest_v r._n indite_v p._n 76._o l._n 31._o â—_o now_o r._n and_o not_o only_o as_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r_o heb._n â—2_n 9_o p._n 81._o l._n 17._o deal_n christ_n say_v p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o l._n 18._o r._n in_o all_o comparison_n p._n 88_o l._n 22._o r._n gal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 89_o l._n 37._o r._n mal._n 3._o 17._o p._n 97._o l._n 9_o deal_n when_o f._n can_v r._n may_v p._n 93._o l._n 3._o f._n take_v r._n think_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o f._n look_v aâ—_n the_o right_o be_v r._n or_o as_o any_o israelite_n have_v l._n 31._o f._n so_o we_o r._n hâ—_n p._n 110._o l._n 20._o r._n mar._n 13._o 25._o p._n 112._o l._n 27._o aft_n expansin_v deal_n of_o f._n those_o r._n the._n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o r._n which_o be_v a_o solid_a body_n l._n 19_o r._n as_o fluid_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o f._n warm_a r._n warn_v p._n 136._o l._n 20._o aft_n serve_v deal_n the_o turn_n of_o l._n 25._o f._n him_z r._n iâ—_n l._n 25._o aft_n of_o r._n it_o p._n 141._o l._n 27._o f._n of_o r._n or_o p._n 164._o l._n 12._o r._n psal._n 147._o p._n 177._o l._n 34._o r._n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o p._n 200._o l_o 6_o &_o 7._o r_o thâ—_n they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n p_o 202._o l._n 16._o deal_n and._n p._n 206._o l._n 9_o r._n first_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o for_o than_o r._n then_o l._n 14_o r._n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v p._n 211._o l._n 33._o f._n covenant_n r._n law_n p._n 218._o l._n 21._o r._n isa_n 34._o 2._o p._n 220._o l._n 6._o aft_n soul_n add_v long_v p._n 239._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n p._n 240._o l._n 3._o aft_n god_n add_v require_v p._n 253._o l._n 25._o r._n few_o good_a example_n p._n 254._o l._n 14._o r._n prov._n 16._o 2._o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o â—_o what_o r._n which_o p._n 280._o l._n 12._o f._n remove_v r._n offer_v l._n 16._o aft_n give_v r._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 283._o l._n â—_o f._n motion_n r._n notion_n p._n 284._o l._n 15._o f._n to_o r._n as_o l._n 18._o r._n find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o p._n 317._o l._n 20._o deal_n not_o l._n 21._o r._n it_o will_v not_o p._n 354._o l._n 6._o f._n ouâ—_n r._n their_o p._n 359._o l._n 16._o f._n inheritance_n r._n inherency_n p._n 369._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o r._n the._n p._n 408._o l._n 16._o aft_n host_n r._n if_o p_o 444._o l._n 23._o f._n by_o r._n off_o p._n 465._o l._n 33._o r._n a_o colour_n of_o gracâ—_n